too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o one_o certain_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n than_o he_o reason_v absurd_o from_o his_o own_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o king_n be_v further_a than_o any_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n may_v aswell_o or_o rather_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o the_o k._n with_o much_o more_o probability_n we_o may_v return_v this_o conclusion_n into_o head_n the_o d._n conclude_v against_o himself_o and_o bring_v his_o slander_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o own_o bosom_n that_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v the_o k._n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n because_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a i_o may_v add_v nationall_n church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o d._n mean_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_n people_n lyve_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v be_v diverse_a nation_n and_o so_o diverse_a visible_a church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o p._n 51._o 52._o wherefore_o the_o unpartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o odious_a crime_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n false_o and_o spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o deal_v do_v true_o and_o just_o light_v upon_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o he_o move_v whither_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o q._n be_v needless_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o know_v he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n a_o most_o noble_a member_n excel_v all_o other_o though_o the_o doct._n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o perhaps_o also_o of_o his_o familey_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o parish_n be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n of_o any_o one_o diocese_n nor_o constant_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n he_o shall_v say_v but_o he_o say_v family_n by_o themselves_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o find_v he_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o be_v when_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o question_n he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o what_o to_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v alike_o subject_a himself_o as_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o that_o do_v ordinary_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n 2._o whither_o any_o bishop_n residinge_v with_o his_o family_n in_o another_o diocese_n as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n alwaise_v do_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v he_o and_o his_o familey_o be_v as_o other_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o familey_o and_o his_o chapleine_n assistant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o pastoral_a oversight_n thereof_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o affirm_v their_o family_n to_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n of_o parish_n govern_v by_o a_o parish_n pres_fw-fr bytery_n in_o 3._o section_n follow_v the_o doctor_n bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v 40._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 9_o def._n pag._n 40._o his_o credit_n with_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o by_o a_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la page_n 6._o to_o be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o he_o in_o this_o form_n they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o doct._n scorn_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v these_o serm_n pag._n 4._o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o pastor_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o govern_n elder_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v the_o def_n pag._n 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o and_o why_o not_o or_o better_z that_o proposition_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la urge_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popelinge_n in_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n &c_n &c_n his_o proposition_n have_v more_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o word_n than_o now_o it_o do_v but_o since_o he_o say_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o which_o shall_v have_v both_o supreme_a &_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o very_o clear_o describe_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o namely_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o he_o may_v aswell_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v daylight_n at_o high-noon_n as_o deny_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la right_o draw_v his_o proposition_n from_o his_o word_n before_o express_v 2._o moreover_o put_v case_n a_o man_n shall_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n must_v he_o not_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o assume_v some_o such_o assertion_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o have_v in_o any_o parish_n or_o diocese_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 51._o with_o out_o any_o seem_a affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n must_v rule_v as_o a_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n or_o subject_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n authority_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o the_o pastor_n do_v rule_v alone_o neither_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o restreyn_v by_o assistant_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pa._n 194._o say_v he_o not_o that_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v he_o say_v not_o might_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a popelinge_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o
alone_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o untruth_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n and_n dean_n rural_a and_o cathedral_n together_o with_o the_o chauncelor_n and_o official_o which_o now_o rule_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o court_n which_o be_v above_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o derive_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v performo_fw-la this_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v nothing_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n who_o examine_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o find_v therein_o no_o intimation_n either_o of_o any_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o superior_a court_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o do_v therefore_o true_o bosom_n sect._n 10._o add_v section_n 11._o page_n 43._o two_o other_o untruth_n charge_v on_o the_o ref._n by_o the_o d._n return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n put_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n controvert_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o as_o for_o those_o two_o untruth_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o profess_v to_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o return_v home_n into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o since_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o more_o than_o popelike_a if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v but_o a_o untruth_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v both_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v from_o every_o several_a pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o he_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish_n bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o before_o object_v &_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o altogether_o impertinent_a because_o to_o wâ—â—ken_v the_o refuter_n proposition_n he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o give_v not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n although_o he_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o whereas_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o assumption_n again_o &_o add_v touch_v his_o refuters_n speech_n in_o say_v that_o he_o ascribe_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o cheefâ—syllogisme_n evident_o false_a it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n in_o the_o doctor_n if_o lie_n the_o d._n make_v a_o loud_a lie_n i_o may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o to_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o untruth_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n 2._o to_o deny_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o supreme_a &_o loud_a cry_n by_o he_o then_o that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o defence_n only_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o those_o 5._o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a testimony_n to_o what_o end_n else_o cit_v he_o pag._n 30._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o pag._n 31._o 34._o 36._o 46._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallens_n show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o yea_o such_o a_o power_n as_o admit_v no_o partner_n much_o less_o a_o superior_a yea_o what_o else_o mean_v his_o conclusion_n pag._n 52._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n let_v the_o reader_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o 7._o section_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n judge_n as_o yet_o therefore_o neither_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o loud_a lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o he_o they_o must_v go_v home_o and_o rest_n with_o their_o own_o father_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o do_v as_o for_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o either_o to_o def._n sect._n 11._o add_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o sect_n 12._o 46._o 47._o def._n free_a himself_o from_o give_v popelike_a authority_n to_o bishop_n or_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n a_o petty_a pope_n well_o may_v it_o argue_v his_o wp_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o evil_a will_n which_o never_o say_v well_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v neither_o clear_v he_o nor_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o conscience_n who_o indifferent_o examine_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctor_n cause_n relieve_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v their_o cause_n make_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o height_n or_o impudency_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n shift_v question_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o question_n it_o whether_o by_o our_o church_n constitution_n dioccsan_n bishop_n do_v lie_v subject_a to_o any_o high_a authority_n or_o whether_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o endeavour_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o convey_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o sole_a and_o supreme_a than_o the_o power_n which_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o elder_n to_o assist_v and_o restrain_v he_o and_o towch_v the_o parishbishop_n the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o as_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v leave_v his_o shift_a and_o slander_v and_o syllogistical_o conclude_v either_o from_o his_o own_o sermon_n the_o negative_a in_o the_o former_a question_n or_o from_o their_o writing_n who_o he_o impugn_v the_o assirmative_a in_o the_o late_a he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a audience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o affirm_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o close_v up_o the_o former_a questio_fw-la with_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 43._o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o all_o his_o own_o triumph_v outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o for_o the_o late_a question_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o protestatio_fw-la touch_v the_o k._n supremacy_n that_o they_o do_v subject_n their_o pastor_n aswell_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a congregatio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o to_o all_o his_o majesty_n civil_a officer_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v also_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o tract_n art_n 26._o but_o also_o by_o
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a right_o understand_v yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o the_o d._n understanding_n both_o word_n appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o be_v principal_o interress_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o help_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n wherefore_o however_o the_o doct._n indeavour_v to_o wring_v out_o of_o his_o refuter_n answer_v 2._o conclusion_n direct_o as_o he_o say_v contradictory_n to_o some_o other_o his_o assertion_n yet_o as_o he_o have_v not_o effect_v his_o purpose_n so_o have_v he_o discover_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 6._o sect._n 6._o and_o thus_o at_o length_n be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o first_o question_n wherein_o he_o will_v know_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la 1._o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o each_o inscription_n more_o thâ—n_a one_o and_o second_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o as_o of_o one_o how_o he_o dare_v without_o good_a reason_n expound_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v many_o great_a sign_n wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o yield_v any_o sign_n at_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o math._n 12._o 38._o and_o 16._o 1._o and_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o john_n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o d._n be_v not_o unlike_o they_o herein_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 3._o yield_v reason_n why_o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n not_o literal_o for_o one_o person_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n yea_o &_o though_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reason_v this_o way_n pag._n 31._o &_o 33._o he_o have_v not_o once_o put_v one_o finger_n towards_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v in_o this_o behalf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o 1._o with_o what_o face_n he_o dare_v suggest_v so_o false_a a_o conceit_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v either_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n more_o angel_n than_o one_o and_o 2._o why_o he_o shall_v so_o stiff_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v urge_v to_o infringe_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o move_v he_o once_o again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o here_o tender_v he_o one_o of_o the_o refuter_n reason_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o 7._o church_n then_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o one_o only_a person_n but_o synecdochical_o for_o more_o than_o one_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n show_v for_o there_o it_o appear_v how_o there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o one_o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o more_o the_o 7._o in_o then_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o one_o only_a person_n but_o synecdochical_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o see_v the_o d._n here_o reason_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o hart_n do_v with_o the_o d_o reinolds_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o one_o priest_n from_o the_o name_n priest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o fit_v he_o with_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o d._n reinolds_n give_v hart._n not_o so_o say_v d._n r._n p._n 252._o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o 3._o deut._n 18._o 3._o this_o law_n signify_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o pieist_n mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a iâ—_n note_v by_o the_o part_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o interpret_v the_o singular_a by_o the_o plural_a he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n will_v 9_o deut._n 17._o 9_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o d._n r._n for_o that_o cause_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n why_o not_o the_o ref._n here_o see_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o assertion_n or_o answer_v before_o express_v since_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o more_o weight_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o one_o only_a person_n than_o the_o plurality_n of_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n the_o d._n affirm_v the_o former_a and_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o one_o ch._n though_o every_o one_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o one_o only_a that_o have_v prehemenence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v the_o late_a &_o therefore_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n or_o angel_n such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o each_o church_n have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o administer_v then_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o literal_o for_o one_o only_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v all_o god_n messenger_n send_v to_o oversee_v and_o â—â—ed_v his_o flock_n have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o minister_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n therefore_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o minister_v the_o proposition_n be_v the_o d._n own_o assertion_n serm_n of_o the_o digni_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o the_o assumption_n be_v his_o own_o also_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 34._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v pass_v for_o currant_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o minister_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yea_o to_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n simple_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o agree_v fittlie_o to_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n represent_v by_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o l._n angel_n for_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o be_v more_o usual_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o and_o if_o these_o 2._o title_n be_v compare_v
term_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v beside_o their_o civil_a lordship_n and_o temporal_a barony_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a a_o ecclesiastical_a lordship_n or_o lordlike_a rule_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v denominate_v lord_n spiritual_a however_o it_o be_v since_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a lord_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n lord_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o government_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v in_o reason_n derive_v the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n rather_o from_o christ_n lordship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a then_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n temporal_a which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o conceive_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n then_o they_o have_v with_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n both_o may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v serm_n of_o the_o dig_v of_o min._n pag._n 53._o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o noble_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a lord_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o spiritual_a wherefore_o as_o he_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 62._o minister_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o of_o man_n body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n affirm_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o any_o title_n convey_v unto_o minister_n by_o the_o great_a or_o less_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o in_o those_o title_n be_v compare_v then_o have_v we_o good_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v the_o honour_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n attribute_v unto_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o church_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o angel_n but_o no_o stay_a building_n stand_v upon_o so_o â—andy_a a_o foundation_n for_o as_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o vary_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o title_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o honour_n shall_v rise_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n for_o compare_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n give_v to_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o with_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o heb._n 13._o 20._o then_o be_v it_o a_o name_n of_o far_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o base_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v &_o attend_v on_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o derive_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n enfold_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_v and_o this_o serve_v well_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a point_n before_o propose_v 4._o sect._n 4._o scz_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o lord_n temporal_a to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o celestial_a angel_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o lordlike_o government_n in_o any_o church_n then_o to_o have_v a_o tutorship_n or_o guardianship_n therein_o by_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n they_o the_o other_o which_o express_v their_o guardianship_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o title_n do_v imply_v rather_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o himself_o 18._o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o name_n import_v then_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o title_n do_v compare_v the_o person_n so_o entitle_v to_o end_v this_o dispute_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v here_o a_o shrewd_a show_n of_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n for_o whereas_o now_o he_o grant_v the_o name_n lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n a_o little_a after_o pag._n 153._o he_o denieththe_v title_n to_o be_v give_v they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a title_n with_o honour_n &_o reverence_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n use_v without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o justify_v those_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o bishop_n chap._n 7._o concern_v two_o new_a argument_n produce_v by_o the_o d._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n to_o show_v that_o â—â—e_v 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o unanswered_a but_o it_o be_v from_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a evidence_n he_o promise_v indeed_o serm_n pag._n 61._o to_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o his_o scripture_n proof_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v which_o proof_n because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v now_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v two_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n why_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o shall_v therefore_o say_v and_o make_v his_o say_n good_a that_o he_o have_v two_o new_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o but_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n wherefore_o he_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v which_o wrong_a be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v by_o his_o refuter_n word_n follow_v answ_o pag._n 128._o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o have_v a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o d._n proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v bâ—t_v not_o perform_v wherefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o again_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o â—ayling_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n how_o much_o soeverhe_n say_v beside_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o argument_n be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o confident_o the_o former_a say_v he_o though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n
to_o be_v one_o particular_a congregation_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o entitle_v any_o church_n a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o consift_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o can_v with_o reason_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o that_o d._n bilson_n also_o take_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n when_o he_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o d._n in_o the_o conclusion_n renu_v his_o challenge_n that_o our_o new_a writer_n be_v childish_o allege_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v to_o outface_v all_o the_o which_o the_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o tax_n lay_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o allege_v mr_n tindall_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistakeing_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o he_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o late_a a_o falsify_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o aggrevate_v the_o offence_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o commit_v again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v save_o the_o mistake_n of_o pag._n 135._o for_o 133._o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n who_o may_v also_o have_v amend_v that_o mistake_n see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o when_o he_o patch_v up_o his_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o both_o those_o page_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v rather_o make_v two_o fault_n then_o mend_v one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o false_o accuse_v his_o retuter_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v not_o mr_n tindals_n word_n at_o large_a but_o a_o brief_a of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o true_a brief_a of_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o elder_n all_o one_o pag._n 53._o 54._o 251._o 345._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v always_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o congregation_n there_o pag._n 251._o and_o 3._o however_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o make_v the_o word_n congregation_n as_o large_a as_o the_o word_n eccle_v a_o church_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o word_n church_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a have_v the_o charge_n no_o large_a than_o one_o particular_a company_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 17._o pag._n 345._o and_o by_o his_o word_n at_o large_a which_o the_o d._n can_v not_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o he_o overskip_v they_o pag._n 133._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o 2._o officer_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n disguish_v no_o man_n but_o choose_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n viz._n wherewith_o christ_n anoint_v they_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o we_o call_v after_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o bishop_n or_o prust_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n or_o a_o elder_a how_o he_o be_v anoint_v thou_o read_v 1._o tim._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o overseer_n becanse_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o business_n &_o labour_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o parish_n bath_n right_a by_o the_o autboritie_n of_o his_o office_n to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o every_o congregation_n choose_v they_o another_o after_o the_o same_o ensample_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act._n 6._o who_o after_o the_o grword_n we_o call_v deason_n that_o be_v in_o english_a servant_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o mr_n tindalls_n judgement_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la falsify_v his_o testimony_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o doctor_n so_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o doctor_n seek_v but_o startinghole_n in_o all_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o refuter_n testimony_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wrangle_v with_o all_o his_o proof_n he_o return_v to_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n pag._n 111._o viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o con-gregation_a &_o yet_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v one_o only_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v do_v with_o those_o 3._o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n &_o antioch_n 89._o sect._n 11._o add_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pa._n 89._o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n answer_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o syllogisma_n which_o affirm_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 89._o the_o christian_n of_o lerusalem_fw-la to_o have_v continue_v one_o assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n during_o s._n luke_n story_n act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 44._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 15._o 22._o 25._o and_o 21._o 22._o this_o say_v the_o d_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v a_o parish_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o continue_v so_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o d._n dwell_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n &_o quarrel_n with_o word_n rather_o than_o impugn_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o when_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la continue_v one_o parishonall_a assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o late_a clase_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o rather_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a q._n d._n they_o continue_v one_o parish-assemble_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wherefore_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o for_o jetusalem_n like_a as_o before_o for_o the_o 3._o above_o name_v church_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n there_o may_v &_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n be_v quote_v and_o if_o the_o d._n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v his_o labour_n be_v well_o spend_v otherwise_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusate_a afeer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000._o do_v ordinary_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n belike_o he_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o before_o they_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n they_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o strive_v to_o wrest_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o he_o do_v here_o as_o before_o be_v observe_v sect_n 5._o rather_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n then_o contradict_v the_o thing_n thence_o collect_v but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o some_o panegyricall_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o at_o the_o spâ—tle_a but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v parishonall_a meeting_n be_v by_o company_n in_o more_o private_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diverse_a meeting_n some_o in_o more_o private_a house_n as_o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 46._o and_o 4._o 31._o &_o 5._o 42._o and_o some_o in_o more_o public_a place_n as_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o 42._o but_o that_o one_o be_v panegyricall_a and_o the_o other_o parishonall_a whether_o simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n never_o read_v author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o distinction_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v we_o any_o shredd_v of_o probability_n to_o grace_v his_o apprehension_n the_o main_a point_n now_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v though_o in_o the_o doctor_n eye_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v
at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o church-cause_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o say_v concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n but_o he_o ask_v whether_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n unto_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mention_n he_o find_v there_o of_o prayer_n or_o hands-imposition_n which_o ought_v to_o concur_v with_o ordination_n if_o he_o can_v include_v they_o as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n katastese_n tit._n 1._o 5_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o include_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v hoo_n egoo_v soi_fw-fr dietaxamen_fw-la as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o may_v believe_v paul_n otherwise_o to_o have_v order_v titus_n then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o use_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la con_fw-mi de_fw-fr elect_a minist_n again_o he_o ask_v or_o rather_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crete_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o the_o like_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v in_o singular_a term_n unto_o peter_n only_o both_o his_o whole_a speech_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o math._n 16._o and_o that_o precept_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 21._o 15._o 17._o luk._n 22._o 32._o wherefore_o however_o peter_n may_v use_v the_o help_n rome_n the_o doct._n reason_v well_o for_o rome_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o those_o work_n and_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sway_v of_o all_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o good_a news_n for_o rome_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v give_v allowance_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o singular_a speech_n direct_v to_o one_o only_a do_v not_o argue_v in_o that_o one_o any_o such_o preheminent_a power_n as_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatist_n do_v from_o thence_o gather_v so_o that_o since_o the_o doct._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o sole_a power_n in_o church-government_n as_o the_o doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a presupposal_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n in_o store_n thus_o frame_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o 83._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n unto_o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o distinction_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o successor_n in_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n but_o false_a if_o mean_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o doct._n therefore_o first_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assumption_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o unless_o he_o make_v good_a what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o undertake_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o again_o prove_v himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o diocesan_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o near_a scoape_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o there_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n viz._n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v office_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o which_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o person_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a function_n wherein_o their_o successor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o to_o contradict_v his_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o otherwise_o he_o argue_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o well_o his_o proof_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n that_o he_o streite_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o end_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n depend_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o end_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a authority_n but_o also_o the_o same_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v â—latly_o deny_v and_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v scz_o that_o those_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n see_v the_o member_n of_o his_o disjunction_n be_v insufficient_a when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o commandment_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o in_o timothees_n own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o be_v perform_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o successor_n in_o a_o different_a function_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o ample_a commission_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n which_o succeed_v they_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a office_n according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o doctor_n now_o leave_v and_o crave_v help_v of_o mr._n calvin_n t._n c._n and_o other_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n 84._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o 84._o scz_n that_o the_o
do_v lest_o his_o cataplasm_n prove_v such_o sophism_n too_o many_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o defence_n as_o will_v make_v the_o sore_n worse_o rather_o than_o better_a and_o he_o to_o loose_v more_o peace_n at_o home_n then_o gain_v victory_n abroad_o seven_o all_o his_o former_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o strange_a boldness_n &_o boast_n of_o victory_n he_o march_v on_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n very_o such_o as_o if_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v such_o majores_fw-la such_o anantirretas_fw-la demonstrationes_fw-la omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la evident_a demonstration_n as_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o achillean_a argument_n and_o forcible_a diakrinomenâ—â—_n forcible_a ischuroi_fw-mi logoi_n meden_fw-ge diakrinomenâ—â—_n reason_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o as_o he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o they_o even_o huper_n eke_o perissou_a more_o than_o enough_o so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n penitus_fw-la definitiva_fw-la absolute_o definitive_a not_o liable_a to_o exception_n or_o appeal_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ready_a elegchein_fw-la ready_a tous_fw-fr anti_fw-la â—gontas_fw-la elegchein_fw-la sharp_o to_o censure_v all_o gainsayer_n how_o learned_a judicious_a &_o orthodoxal_a divine_n soever_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v otherwise_o with_o misinterpret_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o &_o with_o other_o crime_n little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n wherein_o though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o take_v liberty_n so_o to_o abuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la consider_v the_o base_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o he_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v acknowledge_v other_o who_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o both_o he_o and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o reverence_v he_o ought_v certain_o to_o have_v deal_v oppugnas_fw-la deal_v cum_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la aagier_n oportet_fw-la â—tully_n phil._n 3._o cur_n eos_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la venerari_fw-la debemus_fw-la solus_fw-la oppugnas_fw-la better_a with_o they_o the_o heathen_a obeing_n judge_n but_o let_v not_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o i_o hope_v the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n studious_a of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v crâ—puerint_fw-la discern_v aug._n ad_fw-la petil_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la inani_fw-la sonitu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la crâ—puerint_fw-la that_o his_o blow_a sentence_n with_o so_o many_o vain_a â—racks_n be_v break_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o that_o this_o lofty_a lift_v up_o of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o live_v so_o much_o upon_o beg_v and_o by_o shift_n be_v both_o unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o his_o note_n and_o such_o as_o will_v prattoâ—tâ—_n will_v evagrius_n deinon_fw-la estâ—_n mega_fw-la pâ—ronein_o mikrâ—_n prattoâ—tâ—_n never_o bring_v grace_n to_o he_o it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a proof_n if_o he_o have_v in_o more_o humility_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o â—are_n of_o good_a corn_n then_o to_o stand_v so_o bolt_n upright_o as_o he_o do_v eight_o concern_v the_o course_n take_v in_o this_o reply_n be_v the_o reader_n advertise_v 1._o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o the_o doctor_n text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v except_v such_o writer_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o slander_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o misalleadge_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o main_a controversy_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n reject_v all_o new_a writer_n as_o party_n and_o incompetent_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la might_n aswel_n reject_v the_o old_a be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o pretend_v 2._o the_o d._n be_v not_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n in_o his_o own_o order_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v straggle_v here_o &_o there_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o tract_n aswell_o concern_v his_o text_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n handle_v in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o eldership_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o perteyn_n nothing_o to_o the_o main_a question_n 4._o the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 3._o book_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o refuter_n preface_n the_o 2._o concern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o doctor_n choice_n of_o his_o text_n the_o division_n &_o analysis_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o text_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n first_o all_o other_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o then_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v clear_v of_o falsify_v and_o misapply_v many_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writer_n wherewith_o the_o doctor_n often_o charge_v he_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o many_o of_o the_o d._n father_n be_v neither_o such_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o d._n opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v that_o first_o point_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o eldership_n last_o to_o end_v with_o a_o suit_n or_o two_o 1._o let_v i_o entreat_v m._n d_o that_o ne_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducat_n esse_fw-la davum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fabula_fw-la imò_fw-la unguem_fw-la in_o ulcere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o which_o if_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v but_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o remain_v the_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o second_o and_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o possit_fw-la the_o tully_n phil._n 2._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la host_n certamen_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pacis_fw-la condicio_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la orator_n adversary_n one_o that_o will_v receive_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o upon_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n against_o truth_n i_o desire_v he_o that_o leave_v all_o by-matter_n and_o amend_v such_o fault_n as_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o in_o this_o reply_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n as_o he_o tender_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v this_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o speedy_a issue_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o reader_n i_o praâ—e_v he_o that_o look_v rather_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o inquire_v after_o the_o author_n he_o will_v not_o like_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n build_v aforehand_o on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n whether_o the_o d._n or_o refuter_fw-la but_o intelligant_fw-la but_o amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o imperiti_fw-la legunt_fw-la totum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la read_v all_o serious_o study_v ponder_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o both_o party_n have_v say_v in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n &_o then_o judge_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v understanding_n remember_v what_o folly_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o any_o as_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v prov._n â—8_o 13._o to_o answer_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o â—_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o too_o many_o have_v much_o fail_v aswell_o in_o praejudging_a the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n in_o question_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o refut_n preface_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o answer_v the_o d._n sermon_n be_v make_v good_a and_o the_o ref_o free_v from_o diverse_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o d._n 1._o sect._n 1._o p._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o some_o be_v pervert_v and_o strange_a but_o of_o the_o pureman_n his_o work_n be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 21._o 8._o now_o which_o part_n of_o the_o proverb_n belong_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n and_o which_o to_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la judge_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o first_o as_o the_o refuter_n eye_n
discipline_n as_o he_o call_v it_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n a_o novelty_n that_o bewray_v the_o falsity_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o new_a device_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v he_o not_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o bestow_v first_o a_o long_a sermon_n and_o then_o a_o large_a defence_n for_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o d._n be_v quite_o of_o the_o hook_n in_o his_o thus_o reasoninge_v thing_n manifest_o true_a or_o false_a be_v so_o judge_v in_o deed_n without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v by_o they_o sure_a to_o who_o they_o appear_v so_o not_o to_o other_o to_z other_o they_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o nether_a do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o know_v he_o not_o also_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a while_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v but_o when_o the_o falsehood_n be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v confute_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o stout_o this_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o ref._n opinion_n the_o d._n shall_v now_o show_v we_o how_o it_o fight_v with_o itself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o end_n the_o reader_n have_v leave_v to_o work_v that_o out_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o pretend_v by_o the_o d._n call_v by_o he_o the_o second_o braneh_n thus_o frame_v by_o he_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n it_o be_v very_o huriful_a and_o abnoxious_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v how_o this_o reason_n fight_v either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o the_o ref_o opinion_n or_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o other_o reason_n he_o show_v we_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o scoft_v at_o the_o word_n obnoxious_a as_o if_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o alone_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o a_o word_n &_o let_v the_o point_n alone_o sense_n then_o scoff_o he_o give_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n subject_a to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v almost_o in_o all_o language_n french_a italian_a spanish_a aswell_o as_o english_a culpable_a diserving_a blame_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la mean_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o hereby_o appear_v how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n not_o forgive_a he_o the_o least_o syllabicall_a slip_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v use_v he_o after_o that_o manner_n full_o oft_o perhaps_o may_v he_o be_v twitch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o let_v the_o d._n make_v the_o word_n sound_v what_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v hungry_a when_o she_o catch_v at_o such_o fly_n and_o the_o refut_o meaning_n and_o so_o his_o word_n indifferent_o construe_v do_v sound_a that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hurtful_a and_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v confute_v what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o reason_n he_o only_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o why_o for_o i_o not_o only_o say_v say_v he_o but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o what_o be_v it_o burr_n a_o silly_a beg_n even_o of_o the_o main_a question_n i_o call_v it_o filly_n see_v quaestion_n the_o d._n beg_v the_o main_a quaestion_n the_o proof_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n both_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v nothing_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n it_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o sermon_n def_n lib._n 1._o p._n 28._o not_o a_o proof_n but_o a_o application_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o disprove_v his_o proof_n both_o in_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o as_o he_o have_v at_o least_o deem_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o trial_n still_o what_o then_o have_v the_o doct._n here_o do_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n make_v claim_n of_o some_o parcel_n of_o land_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n certain_a deed_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n whereunto_o when_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v forgery_n or_o insufficiency_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o rejoynder_n to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v his_o title_n be_v good_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n aforesaid_a how_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v disprove_v the_o d._n proof_n whether_o sufficient_o or_o otherwise_o matter_v not_o in_o this_o point_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n remain_v still_o questionable_a yea_o have_v he_o not_o at_o least_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o they_o what_o need_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o m._n d._n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n of_o defence_n he_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o i_o can_v yet_o forget_v it_o that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o ref_o word_n which_o the_o d._n make_v his_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o epiphonematical_a repetition_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o he_o that_o join_v vit_fw-mi and_o honesty_n together_o may_v easy_o see_v but_o the_o doctor_n make_v it_o a_o different_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o child_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_v of_o his_o deal_n herein_o and_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o hungry_a cause_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o any_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matachine_z fight_v charge_v upon_o the_o refuter_n reason_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o refuter_fw-la prove_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o former_a reason_n by_o divers_a argument_n the_o first_o 3._o sect._n 2._o refut_o p._n 3._o def._n p._n 3._o whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o it_o 1._o he_o call_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a amplification_n 2._o he_o say_v his_o ref._n have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scriptuere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o amplification_n we_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o only_o and_o mind_n one_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o the_o one_o add_v not_o a_o exegesis_n only_o but_o a_o emphasis_n also_o to_o the_o other_o but_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o need_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o than_o need_v to_o call_v they_o ridiculous_a wisdom_n i_o perceive_v must_v die_v with_o the_o dâ—putt_n case_n there_o be_v such_o a_o amplification_n in_o the_o service_n book_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v the_o d._n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v find_v a_o hand_n to_o subscribe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o many_o amplification_n therein_o contain_v &_o yet_o no_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o god_n service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o the_o second_o may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n what_o need_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o praeface_n which_o the_o whole_a refutation_n tend_v to_o prove_v and_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o in_o it_o to_o admonish_v thereof_o and_o i_o
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
&_o revive_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o be_v so_o free_o preach_v &_o publish_v tend_v to_o uphold_v their_o hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o the_o doctor_n reason_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o the_o doctor_n answer_v with_o many_o vile_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremoniee_v maintain_v still_o among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new_a fangle_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n &_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v god_n the_o d._n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o against_o reason_n &_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n know_v he_o not_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o madness_n by_o our_o come_n so_o near_o they_o and_o depart_v no_o further_o from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o our_o book_n of_o liturgy_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o their_o masse-book_n that_o our_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o ceremony_n that_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o they_o and_o eat_v their_o broth_n put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o our_o eat_v their_o rostemeat_n do_v not_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o joh._n 21._o 17._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o archbishop_n do_v avouch_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n yea_o even_o of_o late_o take_v they_o not_o occasion_n to_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o our_o canon_n and_o constititution_n argument_n and_o resolution_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o what_o will_v the_o doct._n say_v to_o that_o worthy_a proctor_n of_o they_o jacobus_n gretzerus_n have_v he_o not_o panegyr_n missae_fw-la cap._n 11._o 12._o &_o demonst_a dogm_n cap._n 7_o allege_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n our_o service_n book_n for_o their_o popish_a holy_a day_n d._n tooker_n and_o our_o late_a book_n of_o canon_n both_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o archbishop_n downward_o and_o for_o divers_a other_o their_o superstition_n have_v not_o cornelius_n scultingius_n in_o his_o hierarchica_fw-la anacrisis_fw-la allege_v d._n whitgift_n and_o transcribe_v whole_a leaf_n out_o of_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n do_v not_o stapleton_n relect_a against_o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o take_v the_o bishop_n argument_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n affirm_v they_o be_v build_v both_o on_o one_o foundation_n &_o c_o i_o suppose_v the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v this_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n know_v more_o than_o this_o of_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v by_o such_o sermon_n as_o that_o the_o doctor_n print_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o of_o win_v the_o pipists_n by_o come_v near_o they_o no_o no_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o policy_n in_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o adversary_n by_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o they_o and_o come_v so_o near_o they_o have_v breed_v more_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o few_o year_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v breed_v in_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o lick_v he_o papist_n whole_a by_o this_o mean_n the_o wound_n be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n will_v sâ—atce_o salve_v it_o the_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o opprobrious_a speech_n which_o the_o d._n cast_v forth_o against_o all_o that_o mislike_v the_o ceremony_n and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o say_v they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o far_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n papist_n he_o mean_v as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o to_o his_o unjust_a church_n the_o doct._n calumniate_v both_o his_o ref_n &_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n censure_n of_o his_o refut_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accord_n in_o judgement_n with_o he_o when_o because_o he_o call_v his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a he_o faith_n it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o lord_n will_v control_v he_o wherefore_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o stuff_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o great_a volume_n with_o such_o unsavoury_a reproach_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v to_o justify_v at_o least_o it_o well_o appear_v he_o have_v justify_v his_o ref_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n much_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o list_v assume_v the_o doctor_n testimony_n to_o disgrace_v those_o worthy_a divine_n which_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abandon_v the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n controvert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o depart_v and_o that_o in_o a_o new_a fangle_a and_o factious_a humour_n and_o of_o mere_a hatred_n to_o their_o person_n from_o that_o ancient_a government_n and_o those_o lawful_a ceremony_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o forgatt_a that_o of_o tully_n verecundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la propter_fw-la pompeium_n for_o however_o he_o vilifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la without_o blush_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dishclout_n yet_o consider_v he_o have_v so_o many_o pompey_n to_o deal_v with_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v he_o can_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o notwithstanding_o their_o name_n with_o their_o testimony_n and_o argument_n and_o their_o just_a praise_n give_v they_o by_o other_o learned_a more_o than_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o count_v all_o new_a fanglisme_n and_o faction_n but_o 3._o his_o friend_n will_v say_v he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o 4._o sect._n 4._o he_o that_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v bear_v it_o and_o it_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o rib_n till_o he_o can_v remove_v the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v antichristian_a the_o consequence_n he_o impugn_v not_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o in_o the_o detestation_n thereof_o he_o cry_v out_o god_n forbid_v which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o hazael_n 2._o reg._n 8._o 13._o who_o when_o elisha_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o shall_v do_v protest_v against_o it_o with_o indignation_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o in_o my_o time_n cry_n fie_o on_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o great_a service_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o d._n prayer_n and_o do_n agree_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n say_v he_o above_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o in_o who_o the_o popish_a â—yerarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v and_o again_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n the_o doctor_n drift_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o defend_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n because_o he_o mainteyn_v not_o either_o that_o headship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n or_o that_o subordination_n and_o assistance_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o headship_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a a_o poor_a shift_n defence_n the_o doct._n have_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o a_o silly_a defence_n
doctor_n reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o chief_a treatise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o us._n m._n doctor_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o contradict_v both_o what_o he_o say_v even_o now_o and_o be_v contradict_v by_o what_o he_o affirm_v afterwards_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v lie_v upon_o one_o short_a sermon_n utter_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o the_o which_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v even_o now_o and_o be_v contradict_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v afterward_o even_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o without_o boast_v he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o goad_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o other_o of_o his_o side_n he_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v censure_v to_o have_v no_o sound_a proof_n in_o it_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o as_o sound_a and_o faithful_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la no_o he_o disdeyn_v the_o comparison_n but_o as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n and_o as_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o as_o careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_a again_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o untruth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o sermon_n all_o this_o he_o boast_v even_o now_o of_o himself_o &_o somewhat_o else_o a_o little_a before_o &_o yet_o now_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o page_n he_o be_v become_v if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v a_o mean_a man_n &_o so_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unreasoable_a motion_n to_o desire_v any_o to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v either_o he_o himself_o either_o the_o d._n speak_v by_o a_o irony_n and_o not_o sincere_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o speak_v by_o a_o irony_n and_o not_o sincere_o or_o else_o his_o former_a speech_n contradict_v this_o late_a and_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o that_o he_o speak_v afterward_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o every_o where_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o measure_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o evidence_n with_o a_o witness_n make_v this_o offer_n that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v not_o better_a evidence_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o discipline_n in_o quesion_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o so_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o those_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sound_o learn_v count_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o can_v he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a up_o and_o down_o debase_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o may_v make_v for_o advantage_n before_o he_o be_v aloft_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v learned_a and_o skilful_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a minister_n a_o orthodoxal_a divine_a etc._n etc._n now_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n &_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o fellow_n on_o his_o side_n to_o match_v he_o by_o &_o by_o he_o be_v up_o on_o high_a again_o &_o disdeyn_v comparison_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v write_v for_o the_o discipline_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yea_o paw_v his_o credit_n concern_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v of_o what_o subject_n soever_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o this_o one_o point_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o refuter_n reason_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v they_o but_o it_o but_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v lay_v it_o down_o &_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v the_o first_o clause_n or_o member_n of_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o doctor_n here_o divide_v it_o a_o reason_n that_o because_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o scholar_n therefore_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n say_v asmuch_o as_o can_v be_v divisis_fw-la the_o d._n dismember_v the_o ref._n word_n and_o reason_v ex_fw-la male_a divisis_fw-la say_v of_o that_o argument_n he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o divide_v where_o his_o refuter_fw-la conjoyn_v it_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o word_n page_n 146._o his_o refuters_n reason_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o while_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o branch_n be_v bind_v together_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissolve_v it_o take_v each_o branch_n by_o itself_o endeavour_v like_o a_o gross_a head_a sophister_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o because_o he_o can_v bow_v each_o twig_n several_o therefore_o he_o can_v break_v the_o whole_a bundle_n or_o faggott_n but_o what_o the_o doctor_n here_o weaken_v or_o rather_o scoff_v at_o by_o dissolve_v i_o will_v strengthen_v by_o unite_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o good_a skill_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n a_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_a and_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o chief_a treatisâ—s_n write_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n those_o argument_n which_o for_o the_o fullness_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o their_o proof_n satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o he_o profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o of_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o scholar_n so_o skilful_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n such_o a_o divine_a so_o orthodoxal_a and_o so_o faithful_a a_o minister_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v &_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o contrary_a with_o he_o we_o envy_v it_o not_o have_v read_v the_o chief_a treatise_n as_o say_v will_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o weak_a reason_n or_o make_v any_o other_o choice_n but_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v &_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o read_v to_o utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n especial_o before_o that_o honourable_a auditory_a as_o he_o call_v it_o who_o will_v offer_v he_o that_o wrong_n as_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o against_o that_o day_n glean_v out_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o can_v be_v say_v therein_o but_o that_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o he_o have_v read_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o his_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o what_o say_v he_o against_o this_o or_o how_o make_v he_o his_o refuter_n contradiction_n to_o appear_v to_o let_v his_o scoff_n alone_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a 1._o he_o will_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o that_o controversy_n see_v his_o refuter_fw-la charge_v he_o to_o speak_v without_o proof_n the_o
and_o of_o great_a consequence_n the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o the_o whole_a building_n depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o foundation_n lay_v to_o uphold_v it_o but_o however_o he_o have_v slight_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v censure_v his_o refuter_fw-la therein_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a debate_v thereof_o after_o a_o word_n or_o two_o speak_v to_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o concern_v the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o d._n himself_o he_o affirm_v 2._o section_n 2._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v he_o great_a praise_n then_o either_o he_o desire_v or_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o scoff_v at_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n page_n 19_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v a_o worthless_a and_o a_o witless_a fellow_n because_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o their_o side_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vanquish_a of_o who_o there_o can_v come_v neither_o credit_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o cause_n nor_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a part_n but_o the_o reader_n can_v easy_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o deal_v doctor_n all_o former_a writer_n of_o the_o d._n side_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v read_v those_o accurate_a treatise_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v lay_v down_o the_o extract_n or_o quintessence_n of_o that_o which_o all_o those_o worthy_n can_v say_v therein_o he_o deal_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o they_o all_o and_o answer_v they_o all_o in_o answer_v he_o credit_n enough_o therefore_o will_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n with_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a part_n in_o case_n the_o d._n be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v prefat_n pag._n 16._o 17._o who_o have_v read_v what_o all_o can_v say_v and_o have_v the_o best_a help_n of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o he_o read_v for_o his_o advantage_n shall_v yet_o in_o this_o question_n show_v himself_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la say_v but_o poor_a in_o deed_n and_o where_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o weak_a nor_o worthless_a he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n provide_v in_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n at_o the_o most_o he_o have_v so_o fortify_v his_o cause_n that_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o opposite_n assail_a it_o with_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n to_o make_v the_o least_o breach_n therein_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o boast_n of_o much_o riches_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v believe_v report_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v before_o at_o a_o visitation_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o 3._o it_o matter_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o time_n or_o no_o see_v he_o be_v above_o 9_o or_o 10_o day_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o reveiw_v and_o enlarge_n of_o it_o for_o enlarge_v it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v preface_n 4._o for_o the_o press_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o show_v 4._o he_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o more_o than_o be_v true_a both_o in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a worthy_n assail_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o that_o the_o answerer_n be_v in_o answer_v it_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o be_v in_o provide_v it_o well_o may_v he_o know_v his_o own_o time_n and_o helper_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la know_v that_o the_o best_a able_a or_o great_a worthy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assail_a it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n that_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o he_o one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o many_o be_v not_o so_o many_o week_n as_o the_o doctor_n name_v month_n about_o it_o do_v the_o doctor_n with_o reason_n imagine_v or_o look_v that_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o book_n nor_o liberty_n for_o study_n nor_o press_v nor_o purse_n for_o either_o at_o command_n as_o himself_o have_v can_v make_v so_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o he_o let_v he_o procure_v indifferency_n herein_o &_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o expedition_n and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n argue_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a worthy_n assail_a it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o breach_n therein_o in_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o be_v day_n in_o provide_v his_o sermon_n as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o time_n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o well_o may_v he_o argue_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n but_o not_o of_o unsufficiency_n &_o unablenes_n concern_v the_o matter_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la find_v little_a in_o the_o d._n sermon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o 3._o section_n 3._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o much_o almost_o verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n with_o it_o may_v not_o suppose_n &_o say_v it_o be_v but_o borrow_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o the_o d._n who_o be_v a_o party_n to_o judge_v 2._o the_o often_o reference_n make_v thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o d._n say_v to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o as_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o both_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o however_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n proof_n be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v 3._o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n &_o slanderous_a libel_v upon_o the_o ref_o for_o say_v his_o sermon_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bishop_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o first_o read_n but_o examine_v at_o the_o founteine_v be_v as_o it_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o they_o by_o they_o who_o he_o read_v the_o which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v not_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o he_o affirm_v not_o neither_o have_v reason_n see_v it_o be_v fit_a in_o deed_n he_o shall_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n where_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n last_o as_o for_o his_o praise_n set_v upon_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o stuff_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a beg_n of_o that_o question_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v build_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n old_a stuff_n not_o of_o the_o old_a stuff_n or_o of_o his_o stuff_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n prov._n 16._o 31._o say_v of_o old_a age_n so_o say_v i_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o which_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cypher_n who_o value_n in_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o to_o let_v all_o pass_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o 3._o point_n and_o examine_v 27._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect._n 3_o def._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 27._o we_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o man_n that_o spend_v his_o spleen_n upon_o the_o text_n captious_o carp_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n take_v occasion_n so_o to_o censure_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n lay_v they_o down_o out_o of_o a_o abortive_a book_n as_o he_o call_v it_o thereby_o show_v how_o greedy_a he_o himself_o be_v of_o carp_a but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 2._o line_n 5._o 6._o have_v they_o namely_o these_o the_o text_n be_v allegorical_a as_o himself_o confess_v dig_v he_o deep_a and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_o ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n that_o judge_v his_o text_n unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o mild_a term_n be_v there_o any_o
mere_a cavil_n join_v with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n together_o the_o d._n join_v a_o cavil_n and_o a_o untruth_n together_o to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n do_v that_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o he_o but_o stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o also_o his_o word_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o d._n cunning_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n seeminge_v here_o use_v but_o elsewhere_o omit_v so_o to_o persuade_v if_o he_o can_v that_o his_o resuter_n have_v no_o colour_n from_o his_o word_n to_o coclude_v that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a poplinge_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o meet_v with_o the_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la renew_v this_o objection_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o often_o then_o his_o own_o word_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o renewinge_v of_o his_o calumniation_n against_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o government_n by_o presbyter_n he_o send_v back_o his_o reader_n to_o this_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—se_a objection_n though_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o term_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o that_o to_o their_o shame_n see_v lib._n 1._o pa._n 194._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o but_o will_v he_o will_z he_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o propositio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o better_a the_o shame_n will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n first_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 8._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o point_n which_o the_o d._n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o he_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n they_o rule_v as_o pope_n or_o popelinge_v wherefore_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n reject_v as_o false_a and_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o d._n opinion_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sâ—le-authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o diocese_n or_o thus_o the_o d._n give_v and_o allow_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v now_o enter_v viz._n whither_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o add_v that_o where_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subuct_n to_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o give_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o etc._n etc._n mr_n doct._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o band_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a assumption_n and_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o syllogism_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o himself_o to_o confute_v thus_o i_o argue_v whosoever_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o take_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o doct._n himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43._o and_o adjoyne_v such_o a_o assumption_n as_o best_o fit_v with_o it_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n easy_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o the_o untruth_n the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o doct._n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o climb_v that_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o put_v his_o untruth_n the_o d._n not_o the_o ref._n climb_v the_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n bishop_n out_o of_o that_o seat_n of_o papacy_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v quiet_o seat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o then_o blow_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v find_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a if_o it_o be_v invest_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecelâ—sticall_a if_o it_o be_v whole_o invest_v into_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o prosyllogisme_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o d._n word_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o parish_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a or_o supreme_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v pope-like_a authority_n viz._n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o diocesa_fw-mi bishop_n that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o pastor_n with_o their_o parish_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o allow_v unto_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o prosyllogisme_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o debate_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v several_o by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n whosoever_o impugn_v the_o former_a and_o maintain_v the_o late_a he_o give_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o denâ—eth_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o d._n impugn_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o maintain_v the_o late_a therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o the_o question_n debate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o note_v which_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o d._n himself_o except_v not_o against_o it_o but_o intreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o future_a use_n pag._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o repeat_v it_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disfunction_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n stand_v firm_a for_o
presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o not_o pag._n 46._o what_o a_o bishop_n else_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o yea_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 30._o 31._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o hâ—erâ—m_n make_v those_o 3._o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n place_v the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o aaron_n the_o high-preist_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o prince_n of_o all_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o deny_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o solepower_v of_o rule_n or_o say_v that_o the_o word_n sole_a be_v foist_v in_o beside_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v whosoever_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n to_o govern_v in_o fore_n externo_fw-la the_o presbyter_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o he_o subject_a to_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o every_o b_o in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o dostor_n prescribe_v â—o_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o power_n of_o rule_n the_o assumption_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v before_o show_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n shall_v he_o not_o bewray_v in_o himself_o that_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o subject_a to_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sole_a superiority_n but_o a_o very_a sovereignty_n or_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v wherefore_o how_o soever_o every_o superiority_n in_o power_n or_o majority_n of_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o supreme_a power_n or_o superiority_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o fear_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o sole_a power_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v 8._o sect._n 8._o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sole_a roll_a bishop_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o will_v easy_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 40._o concern_v ordination_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o however_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o with_o we_o not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o great_a solemn_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 192._o that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v grow_v long_o since_o out_o of_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v needless_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desyre_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n desyre_v to_o rule_v alone_o and_o to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o show_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o ancient_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a age_n he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 111._o that_o when_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o aduâ—se_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n like_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o more_o advise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o late_a speech_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v examine_v nor_o yet_o how_o well_o the_o former_a do_v accord_n with_o the_o late_a there_o will_v come_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o desire_n in_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o assistance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v of_o their_o presbyter_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v now_o rule_v alone_o see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o that_o assistance_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o yield_v they_o that_o help_n that_o great_a prince_n &_o free_a monarch_n have_v of_o their_o grave_a counsellor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n here_o therefore_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o in_o their_o government_n &_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o swâ—â—ing_v the_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o our_o english_a prelate_n iâ—_n their_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o fâ—om_o sway_v the_o matter_n as_o pleâ—seth_v they_o insinuatâ—th_v let_v not_o the_o d._n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o close_o insinuatâ—th_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o theiâ—_n sole_a authority_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v already_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o himself_o i_o hope_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o conclusion_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o long_o a_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserti_fw-la on_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v close_o insinuate_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n doct._n d._n dove_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n pag._n 19_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n d._n bishop_n rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o further_a pag._n 20._o that_o he_o may_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n now_o no_o doubt_n the_o doctor_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v overpass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o and_o some_o above_o he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 42._o and_o he_o shall_v here_o according_a to_o promise_n have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o mean_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v above_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o and_o under_o he_o be_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o thâ—ir_a successor_n mat._n 28_o 19_o
precepta_fw-la vocat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la authentica_fw-la art_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n record_v in_o their_o writing_n yield_v we_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v warrant_n which_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n because_o some_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n hold_v it_o though_o unjust_o to_o be_v a_o varyable_a ordinance_n and_o alterable_a at_o man_n pelasure_n but_o for_o the_o establesh_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o â—lock_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 5._o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bishop_n bilson_n not_o except_v perpet_n govern_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o 208._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n in_o some_o precept_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 14._o and_o 12._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o and_o 19_o 21._o &_o john_n 13_o 14._o 15_o wherefore_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immutability_n of_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o ground_n d._n distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v immediate_o but_o upon_o the_o generality_n or_o perpetnity_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n which_o give_v strength_n there_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o as_o they_o proceedd_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v the_o apostle_n be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_a necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o ground_n whichmade_v they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o or_o great_a perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o iustitution_n not_o only_o apostolical_a but_o also_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o establish_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n authorize_v diunio_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o apostglico_n only_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a orthodoxal_a writer_n cert_n say_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 107._o quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vim_o other_o the_o d._n distinction_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n or_o his_o own_o friend_n aswell_o as_o other_o obtinet_fw-la and_o in_o this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o superioritle_a of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenent_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o rather_o all_o one_o jure_fw-la divin_n by_o god_n law_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v their_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repet_fw-la turrian_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o pag._n 403._o &_o 412._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o in_o chemnitius_n exam_fw-la conc._n trident._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordâ—n_fw-la parte_fw-la 22._o sol_fw-la 249._o yea_o sadeel_n pag._n 117._o put_v no_o difference_n between_o jus_o diuâ—num_n and_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o upon_o these_o premise_n presbyteri_fw-la certè_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la habent_fw-la jus_o ordinandi_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la haâ—_n aeâ—ate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primi_fw-la reformarunt_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la he_o conclude_v quare_fw-la primi_fw-la illi_fw-la doctores_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la ministros_fw-la ac_fw-la pastor_n ordinare_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n bishop_n barlowe_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o as_o one_o not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o difference_n in_o perpetuity_n between_o â—us_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la give_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n posuit_fw-la in_o his_o text_n that_o it_o be_v both_o praxis_fw-la apostolic_a a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o thesis_fw-la pneumalike_a a_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enact_v for_o succeed_a posterity_n mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 117._o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la two_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a doctor_n sutcliff_n the_o presb_n cap._n 15._o press_v among_o other_o argument_n apostolorum_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la morem_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n do_v niti_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o give_v they_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o the_o d._n himself_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o and_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o the_o d._n be_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o function_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la neither_o fear_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o next_o defence_n see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o please_v distinction_n a_o request_n to_o the_o d._n to_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o so_o late_o learn_v that_o distinction_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o note_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o as_o he_o receyve_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o suck_v it_o from_o doct._n bilsons_n breast_n the_o man_n that_o give_v he_o in_o this_o question_n so_o good_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o from_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o d._n preach_v his_o former_a sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a or_o at_o least_o he_o little_o regard_v this_o distinction_n for_o pag._n 73._o he_o take_v a_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o for_o a_o sufficient_a arguement_fw-fr to_o conclude_v that_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o come_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o his_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n bellarmin_n in_o deed_n distinguish_v between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la atfirm_v lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibire_v only_a jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apostolus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o with_o he_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la ibid._n &_o cap._n seq_n moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o distinction_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 101._o to_o show_v what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v hieroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o this_o only_a he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la
evasion_n to_o avoid_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o perpetual_a necessity_n which_o his_o word_n do_v equal_o throw_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n aswell_o as_o on_o their_o authority_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v cast_v but_o one_o cie_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o that_o brave_a syllogism_n whereunto_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v fit_v as_o the_o assumption_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n authority_n be_v superfluous_a &_o idle_o insert_v in_o the_o late_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o suppose_a evangelisticall_a function_n he_o say_v not_o evangelisticall_a function_n and_o authority_n but_o evangel_n function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o â—nd_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o assumption_n suitable_a to_o this_o proposition_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o as_o he_o then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o the_o word_n follow_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v carry_v also_o to_o their_o function_n only_o q._n d._n their_o function_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n because_o it_o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n and_o unless_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o mean_v either_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n authority_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o usurer_n those_o two_o word_n function_n and_o authority_n as_o synonima_n to_o express_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o wit_n their_o office_n or_o function_n he_o will_v be_v enforce_v evil_n if_o the_o d._n seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o he_o fall_v into_o another_o evil_n to_o lie_v down_o under_o this_o foul_a imputation_n also_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v sophisticate_a and_o by_o four_o term_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o utter_o mar_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o suppose_a blameless_a syllogism_n 2._o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v his_o defense_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 97_o 98._o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o as_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n so_o his_o main_a argument_n there_o set_v down_o conclude_v the_o very_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelicall_n for_o although_o to_o conform_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o his_o prosyllogisâ—â—es_n that_o follow_v he_o couple_v function_n and_o authority_n together_o yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o word_n do_v show_v that_o by_o both_o term_n he_o understandoth_a one_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n their_o proper_a function_n or_o office_n which_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o only_a thing_n now_o in_o question_n otherwise_o have_v say_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o their_o function_n and_o authority_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelisticall_a or_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n so_o as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a for_o neither_o grammar_n noâ—_n logic_n disjunction_n neither_o grammar_n nor_o logic_n will_v endure_v the_o d._n disjunction_n will_v permit_v he_o under_o this_o one_o word_n it_o to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n so_o distinct_a as_o he_o now_o take_v function_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o one_o &_o deni_v the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetuallye_o necessary_a 3._o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o begin_v with_o that_o disjunction_n with_o which_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o twofolde_a absurdity_n which_o he_o can_v avoid_v viz._n a_o untoward_a lay_v down_o of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o shameless_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o end_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o function_n only_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v ordinary_a or_o their_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v episcopal_a neither_o do_v the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v their_o function_n only_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v evangelical_a but_o rather_o affirm_v their_o function_n to_o be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelical_a as_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n he_o confess_v and_o as_o for_o their_o authority_n understand_v thereby_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o exercise_v a_o public_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o do_v no_o where_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o proper_a to_o a_o evangelist_n yea_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 84._o and_o 100_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o other_o be_v to_o succ_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n though_o not_o their_o function_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a wherefore_o if_o he_o take_v not_o authority_n and_o function_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o restrain_v authority_n to_o that_o peculiar_a power_n which_o distinguish_v their_o function_n from_o all_o other_o ministerial_a calling_n he_o have_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o wâ—â—_n be_v worse_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o d._n falsine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o doct._n bewray_v the_o beggary_n or_o his_o cause_n dispute_n bewray_v the_o extreme_a beggary_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o prove_v their_o function_n to_o be_v ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n p._n 98._o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v ordinary_a his_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a which_o to_o confirm_v he_o say_v that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n aâ—d_v therefore_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n he_o argue_v thus_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a reasoning-commeth_a to_o this_o issue_n their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o amend_v all_o these_o defaulte_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n he_o affirm_v their_o function_n to_o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o word_n authority_n to_o be_v superflous_a so_o it_o follow_v from_o thing_n before_o deliver_v that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a in_o that_o prosyllogisme_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o so_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v also_o superfluous_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v that_o the_o syllogism_n may_v run_v currant_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o function_n which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o wellbeinge_a but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o assign_v be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o wrong_v the_o doc._n in_o charge_v many_o the_o refut_o wrong_v not_o the_o d._n burr_n the_o d._n wrong_v himself_o when_o to_o avoid_v one_o absurdity_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o many_o he_o to_o asfirme_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o function_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o d._n rather_o have_v wrong_v himself_o in_o that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o one_o absurdity_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o many_o other_o and_o to_o he_o more_o fit_o agree_v that_o which_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la pa._n 99_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v who_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n see_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o
holy-ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n do_v as_o strong_o conclude_v every_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o as_o it_o do_v every_o ordinance_n apostolical_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o precept_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n that_o give_v strength_n thereunto_o seinge_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n viz._n the_o avoydinge_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v yea_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o on_o which_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o eutaxy_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v see_v also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o than_o those_o church_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o grace_v our_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o see_v he_o do_v in_o his_o serm_n avouch_v though_o now_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o dâ—fâ—se_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a only_a of_o the_o visible_a ch_z &_o he_o still_o maintain_v their_o function_n to_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o other_o christian_a disciple_n see_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o apparent_a truth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o d._n stryve_v in_o vain_a to_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o of_o general_a &_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o sundry_a syllogism_n that_o will_v carry_v good_a consequence_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v even_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o which_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o this_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v â—yther_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangeliste_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a function_n as_o that_o of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n fit_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o word_n end_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o office_n as_o be_v â—f_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a mâ—gistraâ—e_n as_o some_o have_v esteem_v the_o governinge_v elder_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o â—â—y_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v neither_o so_n extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a aâ—_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v esteem_v the_o govern_n elder_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a function_n as_o be_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n fiâ—ted_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o function_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remein_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o be_v either_o arbytrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n &_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v or_o else_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o noâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n and_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n or_o thus_o the_o function_n of_o bps._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n diocesan_n &_o sole_a roll_a bb._n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v divinum_fw-la jus_o god_n law_n as_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o d._n sect._n sect._n not_o only_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o first_o original_a thereof_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yea_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o function_n not_o only_o of_o sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n above_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o as_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o question_n stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n scz_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n serm_n pag._n 52._o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o a_o pâ—â—relesse_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o of_o apostolical_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o roving_n at_o random_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a tract_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n thereof_o that_o carry_v any_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n that_o his_o refuter_n censure_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 4._o that_o his_o text_n yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o examine_v all_o other_o testimony_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n since_o
minister_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o lâ—tter_a apo._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o d._n first_o aim_v at_o serm_n pag._n 49._o when_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n as_o appear_v by_o pag._n 46._o and_o 48._o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v even_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 101._o knit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o in_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n if_o our_o sau._n christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesâ—s_n for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n for_o suffer_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n hâ—riâ—y_n then_o bishop_n â—ad_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n for_o correction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o loose_o the_o consequent_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o angel_n diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v diocesan_n presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o d._n repli_v slanderous_a the_o d._n reply_n be_v frivolous_a false_a and_o slanderous_a that_o the_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a because_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o his_o refuter_fw-la devise_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n for_o a_o shiâ—â—_n whereunto_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v frivolous_a or_o rather_o false_a and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a slander_n 1._o for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n before-going_a any_o one_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o say_n 2._o touch_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v pag._n 124._o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o counsel_n grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o urge_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v before_o and_o after_o as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n 99_o 100_o 102._o &_o 104._o of_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o say_v he_o devise_v it_o aâ—d_v that_o for_o a_o shift_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n but_o the_o doct._n say_v pag._n 124._o that_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o testimony_n the_o d._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o sense_n scz_n for_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n for_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o country_n minister_n be_v call_v diocaesani_n council_n agath_fw-mi cap._n 22._o &_o tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v call_v civitatense_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o praesbyter_n call_v diocesani_n council_n tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n there_o term_v locale_n be_v not_o country_n minister_n affix_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o rather_o member_n of_o that_o college_n or_o presbytery_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hâ—_n verò_fw-la clerici_fw-la tam_fw-la locale_n quam_fw-la diocefani_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gravati_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la querelas_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolitanum_n defer_v non_fw-la differant_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n cap._n 22._o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v but_o rather_o give_v both_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n id_fw-la statuinus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatense_n sive_fw-la diocesani_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesie_n rem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la teneant_fw-la â—t_z vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la presumant_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v this_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o be_v diocesan_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_n answer_v very_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a to_o show_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o teacher_n against_o who_o those_o angel_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v sâ—t_v themselves_o be_v not_o such_o presbyter_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v neither_o yield_v any_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o presbyter_n nor_o remove_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o refut_o allege_v for_o his_o denial_n do_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o a_o weak_a consequenceâ—ly_o still_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o touch_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n examine_v the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v pag._n 102._o be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n that_o the_o praesbyter_n 2._o sect._n 2._o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o add_v any_o man_n reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v man_n who_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n will_v have_v thirst_n themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n and_o touch_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o nicholaitan_n haeresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v such_o intruder_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v have_v no_o call_n thereto_o but_o however_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v he_o make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n no_o for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n &_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v scz_n that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o converse_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o bare_a avouch_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o plain_o convince_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o advantage_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_n his_o refut_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o moreover_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o &c._n &c._n either_o it_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n than_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n since_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n grant_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a right_a to_o forbid_v such_o companion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o question_n the_o d
answer_n be_v frivolous_a or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o judicial_a licens_v or_o silence_v as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v both_o prove_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n &_o remove_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o late_a he_o attempt_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n he_o shall_v say_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n be_v this_o the_o refuter_n imagination_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o d._n conclusion_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o untruth_n the_o d._n can_v uphold_v his_o cause_n but_o by_o untruth_n imagination_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 124_o be_v the_o d._n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o ref_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n bewray_v he_o not_o thereby_o what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v that_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n the_o refuter_fw-la to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o d._n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v presbyter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n presbytery_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostle_n and_o that_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v rather_o give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n add_v herunto_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v embrace_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o settle_a charge_n among_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n persuade_v the_o same_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o know_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a search_n to_o discover_v their_o lie_a forgery_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o latter_a shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o text_n say_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wander_a prophet_n which_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n from_o without_o enter_v in_o to_o devour_v then_o of_o those_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o see_v aretius_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o touch_v the_o false_a prophetess_n â—e_v zabell_n see_v she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n though_o good_a interpreter_n do_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o that_o church_n see_v marlorat_n and_o mr_n perkins_n upon_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o too_o gross_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o woman_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n argue_v their_o greatness_n &_o their_o prevayl_v by_o their_o subtle_a persuasion_n no_o less_o than_o jezabel_n do_v by_o her_o command_a power_n to_o draw_v many_o un_fw-fr to_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n import_v yâ—_z they_o boast_a of_o a_o immediate_a call_n &_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n contradict_v this_o only_o he_o say_v if_o they_o trifle_v the_o d._n trifle_v be_v not_o presbyter_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n a_o frivolous_a speech_n and_o a_o unlikely_a consequence_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n in_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o how_o do_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stand_a presbytery_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o wit_n evangelist_n or_o fellow-helper_n sometime_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v demas_n and_o some_o other_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o d._n cause_n for_o soothe_v because_o himself_o imagine_v that_o these_o who_o be_v better_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n therefore_o he_o deem_v it_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n to_o come_v then_o at_o length_n to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o reason_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n &_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o usurp_a authority_n to_o teach_v he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o why_o be_v the_o one_o commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o for_o answer_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o ask_v why_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o apparent_a truth_n â—â—beggeth_v yet_o the_o â—â—beggeth_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o apparent_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o why_o he_o pray_v suppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n censure_n because_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v she_o and_o thus_o wear_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o arg_fw-mi before_o by_o himself_o contrive_v for_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n can_v be_v firm_o conclude_v either_o from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o that_o examine_v they_o which_o false_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o other_o that_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o put_v the_o case_n the_o d._n be_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o which_o will_v please_v he_o better_o a_o diocesan_n lord_n &_o that_o in_o the_o some_o parish_n under_o his_o government_n corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v â—ind_v free_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o careful_a enquiry_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n find_v what_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v restreyn_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n he_o shall_v highe_o commend_v the_o honest_a care_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v from_o his_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n infer_v that_o the_o person_n so_o commend_v or_o reprove_v have_v the_o power_n of_o correct_v and_o silence_v minister_n i_o suppose_v the_o d._n will_v rather_o deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o a_o disputer_n then_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n reason_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v but_o to_o leave_v supposition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o reason_n by_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o their_o diligent_a sift_v the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrine_n act._n 17._o 11._o then_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o examine_v they_o that_o false_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n will_v the_o d._n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a &_o evil_a heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o bewarre_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n math._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4._o to_o try_v all_o
be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o angel_n and_o star_n be_v glorious_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n but_o lord_n lordship_n and_o grace_n be_v term_n of_o civil_a honour_n not_o so_o well_o be_v sit_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hereto_o the_o d._n repli_v i_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v much_o abase_v not_o increase_v as_o the_o world_n judge_v by_o those_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n give_v unto_o bishop_n for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o befitt_a they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o unwise_o o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n as_o to_o give_v unto_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o those_o title_n that_o do_v debase_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o instruct_v from_o henceforth_o to_o deny_v they_o these_o base_a term_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n &_o to_o give_v they_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o common_a with_o they_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n viz._n pastor_n of_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v the_o d._n serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n pag_n 62._o 64._o but_o why_o make_v the_o d._n a_o show_n of_o remove_v his_o refuter_n answer_v it_o the_o d_o make_v show_v of_o remove_v his_o ref._n answ_o but_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a for_o he_o can_v give_v his_o argument_n a_o discharge_n from_o the_o inconsequence_n object_v against_o it_o till_o he_o show_v either_o that_o the_o title_n which_o he_o compare_v be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o term_n of_o civil_a honour_n controvert_v do_v well_o beseem_v those_o who_o calling_n be_v adorn_v with_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n in_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a dignity_n to_o attempt_v the_o former_a be_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o conveye_v the_o controvert_v title_n of_o civil_a honour_n by_o a_o equal_a right_n unto_o every_o minister_n see_v the_o title_n of_o great_a spiritual_a dignity_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o d._n therefore_o as_o one_o that_o witting_o will_v not_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o fortify_v the_o antecdent_a viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o bishop_n by_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v he_o a_o fresh_a to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o propose_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v sz_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v only_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n then_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v say_v he_o not_o only_o angel_n that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n as_o all_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o each_o 3_o sect._n 3_o of_o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o angel_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n &_o guardian_n therefore_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n &_o authority_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n they_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n here_o also_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o double_a error_n in_o his_o word_n before_o discover_v namely_o that_o bishops_n only_a and_o not_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v right_a unto_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o more_o lieutenant_n 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o a_o shire_n in_o parliament_n then_o to_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n honour_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o latter_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n angel_n or_o ambassador_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n see_v for_o that_o these_o point_n the_o answ_n to_o his_o 7._o sect_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o stand_v in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o angel_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n why_o if_o both_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v by_o good_a probability_n that_o equal_a honour_n be_v employ_v in_o both_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o d._n have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o naked_a as_o he_o do_v and_o why_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o former_a enthymem_n supply_v he_o not_o the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 44._o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n at_o least_o why_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v up_o his_o comparison_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o who_o government_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n give_v unto_o bishop_n be_v borrow_v perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o his_o defence_n that_o bishop_n have_v that_o title_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n than_o that_o other_o which_o bishop_n have_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o â—â—gesse_n it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_a colour_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v either_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v unto_o bishop_n or_o in_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o less_o honour_n include_v in_o the_o name_n his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v the_o former_a into_o question_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o civil_a lord_n because_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o distinction_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o d._n seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o civil_a lord_n nor_o their_o lordship_n a_o civil_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o laiety_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n spiritual_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o lordship_n and_o honour_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o bishop_n do_v partake_v with_o temporal_a lord_n in_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o civil_a lordship_n and_o civil_a honour_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v delirare_fw-la cum_fw-la insanis_fw-la to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o distinction_n retain_v in_o our_o law_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o lordship_n because_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a person_n or_o clergyman_n and_o the_o other_o temporal_a man_n or_o lay-person_n or_o â—f_o the_o d._n will_v needs_o have_v their_o very_a lorpship_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o
erroneous_o and_o weak_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v the_o assumption_n he_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v up_o his_o own_o word_n before_o set_v down_o but_o also_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a father_n who_o as_o himself_o testify_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o whet_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v recoil_v into_o his_o own_o side_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o father_n restify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 23._o again_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o father_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o let_v it_o here_o be_v episcopalian_o or_o byshopling_n contradict_v the_o same_o i_o can_v here_o give_v he_o a_o large_a handful_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o flower_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o garden_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v both_o he_o and_o they_o see_v i_o be_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o prove_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o government_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o first_o argue_v that_o function_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n which_o argument_n since_o it_o altogether_o balk_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o his_o extravagant_a learning_n and_o great_a read_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n &_o of_o his_o long_a digression_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n to_o another_o question_n i_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o refer_v the_o examination_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n therein_o unto_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a bishop_n have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o superiority_n and_o government_n which_o now_o they_o retain_v but_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o be_v first_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o title_n to_o be_v naught_o when_o their_o defendant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o authentical_a evidence_n sign_v &_o seal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o tenure_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o cause_n either_o upon_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o they_o stand_v forth_o to_o restify_v especial_o see_v the_o true_a record_n of_o all_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o perish_v nor_o lock_v up_o in_o any_o private_a cloister_n or_o closert_n but_o communicate_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o man_n who_o lift_v to_o search_v what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o prescribe_v chapt._n 3_o answer_v the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o tender_v to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n bâ—cause_n it_o be_v as_o he_o false_o suppoâ—eth_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n he_o stay_v himself_o within_o the_o doct._n sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 17._o of_o the_o doct._n compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n be_v then_o in_o use_n his_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o carti_v this_o form_n serm_n pag._n that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n concern_v the_o proposition_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doct._n be_v tell_v by_o the_o refuter_n answ_o pag._n 127._o that_o it_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n who_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sermon_n pag._n 95._o mainteyn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o government_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o good_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o government_n save_o that_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o reckon_v without_o his_o host_n this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o remove_v and_o then_o fortify_v his_o proposition_n against_o all_o future_a assault_n but_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o deliver_n of_o that_o his_o distinction_n of_o divers_a church_n government_n which_o he_o compare_v for_o their_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gold_n &_o silver_n say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dâ—sciplinarians_n therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n the_o disciplinarian_n which_o be_v that_o churl_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o speak_v be_v &_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 108._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n ult._n pag._n 145._o but_o his_o own_o tongue_n discover_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o hart_n therein_o to_o wit_n how_o church_n the_o d._n bechurl_v the_o reform_a church_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o clawback_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v thanks_o at_o least_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n the_o discipline_n which_o not_o obtain_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o revenge_n to_o he_o he_o throw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o churl_n on_o they_o and_o to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o only_o there_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v to_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doct._n aim_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o refut_o the_o d._n remove_v not_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o refut_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v save_o that_o which_o they_o ordain_v but_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n clear_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 1â—7_n 158._o he_o and_o i_o both_o humble_o pray_v in_o his_o next_o defâ—nce_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o these_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n but_o some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a ergo_fw-la some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o insome_a church_n again_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o other_o form_n of_o church-governmennt_a save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v or_o admit_v
jerome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o disciplinarian_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o they_o rely_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v p._n 61_o follow_v and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 45._o and_o 58_o but_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o &_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v then_o only_o regard_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o cite_n jerome_n so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n 40._o time_n at_o least_o well_o nigh_o twice_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o allege_v any_o other_o that_o he_o rely_v very_o much_o on_o his_o authority_n to_o he_o here_o he_o add_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n &_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n in_o his_o conceit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o now_o in_o question_n but_o his_o refuters_n exception_n be_v just_a such_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ordain_v of_o james_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v better_o testify_v it_o than_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o the_o doct._n repli_v say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n &_o such_o as_o he_o of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o overpass_v that_o consideration_n to_o sect_n 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o doctor_n supply_v here_o bring_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o induction_n that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v he_o justify_v his_o conclusion_n before_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o quaestion_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o how_o shall_v certain_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v from_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pen_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n which_o be_v their_o companion_n best_o able_a to_o testify_v what_o function_n james_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v and_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n record_v by_o luke_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n philip_n and_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v act_n 9_o 15._o 27._o &_o 13._o 2._o 3._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o 31._o &_o 8._o 5._o 40._o &_o 21._o 8._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a touch_v james_n and_o his_o employment_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 9_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o ordination_n of_o james_n to_o the_o function_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o joynt-act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o give_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o a_o new_a function_n of_o great_a use_n &_o high_a place_n for_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v it_o not_o as_o worthy_a &_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v than_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n act._n 6._o 2._o 6_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v then_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o james_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n see_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o see_v the_o doctor_n defence_n be_v so_o slight_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o i_o pray_v first_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n a_o frivolous_a question_n no_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o will_v he_o argue_v thus_o they_o do_v something_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v this_o now_o in_o question_n how_o do_v the_o doct._n forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o open_v so_o wide_a a_o door_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v he_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o of_o any_o apostolic_a action_n of_o like_a moment_n and_o necessary_a use_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n neither_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o story_n &_o and_z writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v also_o unto_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o their_o report_n as_o that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o aleandria_n but_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n testify_v by_o many_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n as_o the_o d._n speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o many_o worthy_a man_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o peter_n bishopric_n first_o at_o antioch_n &_o then_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o only_o by_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o zealous_a defender_n of_o our_o prelacy_n let_v the_o testimony_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peter_n episcopal_a chair_n in_o both_o church_n rome_n especial_o even_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 227._o 262._o and_o 264_o and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o credit_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o the_o d._n allege_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la yet_o as_o many_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n &_o piety_n do_v deny_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n so_o the_o doctor_n also_o as_o one_o nothing_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n or_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a mr_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o study_v of_o this_o controversy_n utter_o seclude_v the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 81._o 82._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n of_o cap._n 3._o def_n if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n 5._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o other_o know_v he_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n also_o to_o withdraw_v approbation_n from_o this_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o first_o listen_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o sway_v he_o in_o this_o question_n although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o make_v james_n bishop_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n &_o of_o his_o presidencie_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 61_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n together_o with_o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o do_v show_n james_n his_o continuance_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o
cap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 316._o d._n reynolds_n conf._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o p._n 224._o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o virtue_n and_o grace_n for_o augustin_n de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v his_o primacy_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preheminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o call_v he_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la facile_fw-la principem_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v to_o equal_a james_n every_o way_n with_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o adorn_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o limit_v the_o equality_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n which_o be_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n maintain_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o avouch_v that_o only_o for_o kindred_n sake_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n carnal_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o argree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 12._o 48._o 50._o jam._n 2._o 1._o act._n 15._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o 12._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a whether_o the_o like_a respect_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o succeed_v man_n of_o special_a reputation_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n ronvere_n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n &_o which_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o many_o other_o they_o be_v episemoi_fw-fr en_fw-fr tois_fw-fr apostolois_fw-fr famous_a or_o of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o that_o paul_n have_v found_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o precedent_n since_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n again_o may_v i_o ask_v m._n doctor_n why_o james_n be_v not_o aswell_o before_o his_o election_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o after_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n honour_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o that_o precedence_n which_o they_o give_v he_o when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v james_n his_o ordination_n to_o that_o suppose_a bishopric_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v not_o all_o his_o disciple_n bind_v to_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o they_o who_o he_o most_o honour_a if_o then_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o his_o james_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v it_o not_o a_o injury_n i_o say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o christ_n their_o mr_n in_o control_a that_o order_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v set_v among_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v one_o of_o their_o inferior_n a_o place_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la wrong_v not_o clemens_n or_o egesippus_fw-la in_o charge_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v carnal_a so_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o eusebius_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o report_n to_o say_v he_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o interteyn_a for_o truth_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n appear_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o late_a time_n without_o any_o further_a search_n give_v credit_n unto_o their_o testimony_n which_o sottish_a imitation_n as_o one_o mr._n bell_n call_v it_o epist_n before_o his_o trial_n of_o new_a religion_n pag._n 1._o survey_v of_o popery_n part-3_a cap._n 7._o &_o pag._n 342._o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v for_o instance_n show_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ay_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o history_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o so_o do_v i_o still_o so_o far_o tender_v their_o estimation_n that_o we_o withdraw_v not_o any_o assent_n from_o their_o report_n but_o when_o there_o be_v better_a warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n lead_v another_o way_n now_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v proper_o 5._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o may_v be_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o his_o reader_n repli_v that_o he_o give_v all_o his_o witness_n the_o lie_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o false_a finger_n to_o justify_v his_o suggestion_n thrust_v out_o the_o word_n proper_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la insert_v pag._n 132._o of_o his_o answ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la not_o can_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o deni_v unto_o james_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o worthy_a account_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynoldes_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o in_o charge_v he_o therefore_o to_o give_v his_o witness_n the_o lie_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o through_o his_o side_n wound_v their_o credit_n see_v the_o fault_n if_o any_o ligt_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o former_a denaill_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o their_o assertion_n which_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n give_v to_o james_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v infer_v that_o james_n or_o peter_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o word_n immediate_o before_o go_v say_v that_o the_o father_n might_n will_v call_v james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v though_o a_o high_a yet_o the_o same_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o afterward_o bishop_n claim_v and_o possess_v in_o other_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o answer_n pag._n 143._o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o pont_n pag._n 303._o who_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v james_n or_o peter_n a_o bishop_n they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o abode_n somewhat_o long_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o doctor_n to_o find_v the_o place_n quote_v think_v his_o name_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o show_n concern_v james_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o chrysostome_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n and_o hart_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o d._n to_o confirm_v his_o suppose_a bishopric_n he_o add_v it_o seem_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o when_o hart_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o
doct._n will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o d._n sutliffe_n special_o see_v he_o have_v already_o yield_v thus_o far_o pag._n 58._o that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v 59_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 58._o &_o 59_o upon_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n he_o indeavore_v by_o it_o to_o confute_v the_o learâ—eder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n nor_o yet_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o deny_v that_o james_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o course_n &_o not_o for_o any_o contynuance_n of_o these_o conceit_n he_o make_v mr._n beza_n the_o author_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la â—ould_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o wrong_v beza_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v he_o say_v all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c._n be_v put_v for_o p._n and_o therefore_o now_o cit_v a_o say_n of_o his_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o miscarry_v by_o his_o printer_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o pag._n impress_n anno._n 1592._o by_o joh._n le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v but_o say_v that_o beza_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o have_v such_o a_o say_n viz._n that_o though_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o refuter_n answer_v may_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o bishopric_n or_o presidencie_n he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n only_o for_o when_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o differ_a function_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o do_v very_o often_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o imparity_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n in_o istis_fw-la functionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la apost_n eph._n 4._o 11._o â—â—tearepetitis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la computatis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicem_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gradum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o but_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o much_o he_o wrong_v he_o these_o word_n be_v fit_a pag._n 9_o apostolatus_fw-la function_n fuisse_fw-la illos_fw-la 12._o propria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la eminnetia_fw-mi pralatos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la inficiemur_fw-la ut_fw-la mer_fw-fr be_fw-mi calumniam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mendacium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o which_o he_o call_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o calumniation_n to_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o prove_v against_o mr._n beza_n that_o bishop_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n why_o put_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n to_o remove_v the_o objection_n there_o urge_v by_o mr._n beza_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a quantâ—_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantare_fw-la quam_fw-la rigare_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illarum_fw-la ponere_fw-la quam_fw-la superstruere_fw-la et_fw-la structas_fw-la regere_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la istum_fw-la gradum_fw-la utgere_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la oportuit_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la contendunt_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la precipiente_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la caetâ—_n gradus_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la servandum_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la consensum_fw-la necessarius_fw-la saltem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simul_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la congregate_v fuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nempe_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la dispersionem_fw-la quae_fw-la stephani_fw-la mortem_fw-la est_fw-la consecuta_fw-la act._n 8._o 1._o uâ—um_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la supra_fw-la suos_fw-la co_fw-la apostolos_fw-la extitisse_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o assumption_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n in_o degree_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o scatter_a that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o suppose_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o every_o sacred_a society_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o consent_n among_o colleague_n one_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o leave_v mr._n beza_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v good_a 8._o section_n 8._o his_o purpose_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n uz._n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o they_o for_o term_n of_o life_n why_o contrive_v he_o not_o his_o argument_n syllogistical_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n by_o such_o a_o sophism_n as_o this_o james_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o degree_n and_o hold_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o during_o life_n but_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o that_o for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v before_o disprove_v the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n james_n montague_n to_o who_o d._n d._n dedicate_v his_o his_o sermon_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n but_o james_n montague_n be_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o double_a deceit_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o be_v but_o particular_a &_o assign_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o that_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o wink_v not_o hard_a he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o same_o default_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o beside_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o superiority_n in_o degree_n which_o james_n have_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o die_a day_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v he_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v no_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v thus_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o bishop_n not_o be_v aposteles_a as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o same_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n the_o doct._n proof_n therefore_o which_o he_o presuppose_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o plain_a inconsequence_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o justify_v neither_o can_v he_o easy_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n viz._n that_o jame_v his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o impair_v for_o as_o be_v already_o show_v cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n be_v
argument_n to_o another_o in_o show_n be_v but_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v his_o gross_a beg_n for_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n &_o therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a or_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o ordain_v as_o for_o those_o two_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v sect._n 15._o &_o 16._o viz_o whether_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o and_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a i_o forbear_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o those_o digression_n his_o resolution_n to_o the_o former_a be_v negative_a do_v scarce_o accord_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o his_o opinion_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a after_o the_o apostle_n death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o late_a be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o will_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o bp_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o church-government_n but_o also_o necessary_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o as_o i_o nothing_o fear_v to_o grant_v he_o that_o consequence_n so_o i_o know_v he_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n he_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o first_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o chueche_n then_o in_o paul_n approbation_n of_o archippus_n &_o epaphroditus_n he_o proceed_v to_o james_n his_o presidence_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o now_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o disputation_n of_o he_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n we_o be_v therefore_o now_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crect_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 105._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 17._o pa._n 105._o epistle_n to_o titus_n &_o of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o their_o evidence_n can_v never_o justify_v his_o main_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la &_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o antiquity_n be_v great_a &_o their_o credit_n very_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n give_v we_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o certainty_n first_o for_o their_o antiquity_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o eusebius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a syriac_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n find_v no_o mention_v of_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n bestow_v on_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o greek_n copy_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o yet_o the_o book_n which_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n embrace_v do_v full_o accord_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n with_o those_o latter_a copy_n into_o which_o that_o clause_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v foist_v in_o if_o therefore_o their_o credit_n have_v not_o some_o better_a support_n than_o their_o antiquity_n their_o evidence_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o doct._n great_a labour_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o credit_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o refuters_n objection_n who_o say_v the_o subscription_n set_v under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o word_n titus_n 3._o 12._o because_o of_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v after_o this_o charge_n give_v unto_o titus_n endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v â—kei_o gar_o kekâ—â—ka_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o but_o rather_o entautha_v here_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n the_o doctor_n pave_v the_o way_n to_o his_o answer_n with_o this_o preface_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v you_o may_v see_v how_o partial_a the_o doctor_n be_v who_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o hate_v partiality_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n these_o subscription_n have_v with_o the_o d_o who_o therefore_o have_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o what_o grace_n he_o can_v because_o they_o be_v disciplinarian_n who_o have_v disgrace_v they_o the_o rhemist_n may_v free_o control_v the_o subscription_n of_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n see_v their_o argument_n on_o 1._o cor._n &_o 2._o cor._n gal._n 1._o and_o 2._o thess_n and_o 1._o tim._n for_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v but_o mr._n beza_n can_v have_v no_o indifferent_a hear_n his_o reason_n be_v but_o cavillation_n but_o hear_v i_o pray_v how_o the_o doctor_n confute_v he_o if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v paul_n therefore_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n write_v as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncerteine_a where_o paul_n be_v &_o whither_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n either_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o titus_n to_o be_v inform_v where_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o he_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a message_n as_o these_o word_n declare_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n to_o thou_o or_o tichicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o 2._o that_o paul_n his_o be_v then_o in_o peregrination_n as_o the_o d._n conceive_v do_v very_o probable_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o collect_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o winter_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o titus_n his_o come_n thither_o but_o because_o the_o doct._n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a i_o very_o willing_o submit_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n which_o observe_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v discreet_a the_o different_a use_n of_o these_o adverb_n hic_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la here_o &_o there_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o discretion_n 1._o for_o the_o k._n almoner_n which_o follow_v the_o court_n when_o he_o be_v at_o greenwich_n to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o like_a word_n when_o i_o send_v a._n b._n or_o c._n d._n to_o thou_o then_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o greenwich_n for_o there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n or_o rather_o thus_o for_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n 2._o for_o his_o follower_n that_o receyve_v his_o letter_n if_o
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v